be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o treasure_n as_o have_v abundance_n for_o he_o want_v in_o his_o great_a abundance_n because_o he_o use_v not_o that_o he_o have_v but_o bring_v forth_o and_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a so_o do_v a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o excellent_a metaphor_n to_o illustrate_v and_o urge_v this_o point_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o a_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o reason_n as_o armour_n rust_v by_o the_o wall_n side_n as_o fire_v smother_v with_o ash_n as_o money_n canker_a in_o chest_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o to_o we_o and_o other_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o david_n no_o doubt_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o 10._o hide_v not_o god_n righteousness_n in_o his_o heart_n use_v 1_o far_o short_a come_v they_o of_o this_o apostolical_a direction_n who_o upon_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a armour_n as_o the_o best_a he_o please_v themselves_o therein_o and_o yet_o show_v forth_o no_o practice_n thereof_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o well_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o current_n and_o counterfeit_a grace_n as_o also_o of_o the_o many_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n do_v they_o give_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o for_o example_n many_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v altogether_o by_o sense_n for_o while_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n but_o when_o any_o cross_n fall_v upon_o they_o than_o their_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o seek_v every_o dart_n pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n other_o conceit_n they_o have_v a_o good_a breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o no_o practice_n of_o piety_n none_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n james_n 16._o speak_v that_o can_v say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o they_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v proof_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v what_o armour_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v let_v it_o be_v see_v on_o our_o back_n have_v think_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n 11._o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v or_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o let_v it_o cover_v we_o as_o a_o robe_n let_v we_o be_v so_o conscionable_a in_o practise_v the_o several_a duty_n thereof_o that_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n or_o the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n let_v we_o so_o upright_o and_o sincere_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n say_v with_o honest_a hezechiah_n 3._o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o christian_a armour_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v note_v what_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v put_v on_o §._o 7._o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v as_o this_o particle_n whole_a be_v annex_v to_o armour_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o this_o compound_a word_n whole_a armour_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o action_n of_o put_v on_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v on_o some_o part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o but_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n the_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o sanctify_a grace_n must_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n manifest_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v before_o say_v expound_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n there_o he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n imply_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o fleshly_a member_n to_o a_o body_n now_o if_o the_o body_n grow_v in_o some_o part_n only_o and_o not_o in_o every_o part_n proportionable_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v grow_v all_o in_o the_o head_n and_o not_o answerable_o in_o the_o leg_n or_o all_o in_o the_o shoulder_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o thigh_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o monstrous_a body_n or_o if_o it_o abound_v with_o noisome_a humour_n which_o make_v it_o swell_v in_o some_o part_n those_o humour_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o preserve_v the_o body_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o impair_v the_o health_n and_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o it_o so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v hot_a in_o faith_n and_o cold_a in_o love_n or_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o show_v little_a obedience_n or_o be_v full_a of_o devotion_n and_o empty_a of_o discretion_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a christian_a the_o want_n of_o some_o grace_n make_v the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n such_o professor_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o other_o they_o be_v full_a of_o noisome_a and_o distemper_a humour_n which_o will_v destroy_v that_o show_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v fit_o may_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o etc._n nebuchadnezzars_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n but_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o image_n the_o foot_n thereof_o be_v smite_v and_o so_o all_o break_v together_o such_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o monstrous_a christian_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o christian_n shall_v have_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n question_n yea_o very_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o every_o kind_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n for_o regeneration_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o our_o natural_a birth_n man_n ordinary_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n if_o not_o they_o be_v either_o monster_n or_o at_o least_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o be_v 3_o from_o above_o even_o 13._o of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n of_o part_n there_o be_v no_o monster_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o thus_o be_v all_o alike_o though_o not_o in_o measure_n yet_o in_o number_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v every_o power_n and_o part_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n forceable_a and_o weighty_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o point_n reason_n as_o 1._o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o than_o god_n have_v make_v this_o whole_a armour_n vain_a whole_a armour_n must_v be_v put_v on_o if_o a_o careful_a and_o wise_a captain_n shall_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n for_o all_o his_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n thereof_o may_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o that_o just_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o provoke_v god_n by_o neglect_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n have_v provide_v for_o us._n 2._o we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n for_o unless_o we_o put_v on_o every_o piece_n needful_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o never_o a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v very_o subtle_a they_o narrow_o view_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o soon_o can_v espy_v if_o any_o part_n be_v naked_a what_o if_o a_o soldier_n have_v a_o helmet_n and_o want_v a_o breastplate_n if_o a_o dart_n light_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o pierce_v to_o his_o heart_n what_o good_a get_v he_o by_o
etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o araâ—â—_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o resistance_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o their_o enemy_n simil._n for_o they_o see_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v so_o ignorant_a man_n not_o see_v in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o there_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a lord_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o carnal_a desire_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o christ_n 44._o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 42._o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o governor_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o wicked_a person_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n christ_n not_o ignorant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o straight_o too_o much_o cross_v their_o licentious_a humour_n therefore_o in_o justice_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n hereby_o may_v trial_n be_v make_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o no._n no._n 19_o if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o we_o 11._o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o ignorant_a person_n you_o that_o be_v neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o at_o least_o your_o ear_n be_v better_a than_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o harken_v to_o this_o also_o o_o you_o wicked_a person_n who_o pursue_v so_o eager_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o foolish_a custom_n of_o the_o vain_a world_n if_o at_o least_o your_o evil_a heart_n will_v let_v you_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o your_o good_a oh_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a plight_n they_o be_v by_o those_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v then_o will_v the_o ignorant_a learn_fw-mi knowledge_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n fond_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o great_a liberty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o most_o slavish_a bondage_n i_o may_v just_o in_o this_o case_n take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 22._o o_o you_o foolish_a how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o hereby_o also_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n namely_o 18._o by_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n power_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 13._o god_n first_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o use_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o private_a person_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o take_v order_n to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n that_o they_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v note_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n convert_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v over_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a say_v of_o free_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o his_o great_a viceroy_n on_o earth_n abandon_v even_o antichrist_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o that_o darkness_n vanish_v away_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rare_a there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n god_n grant_v this_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n do_v treat_v of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v diminish_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o first_o labour_n for_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o then_o for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o 17._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o sanctification_n they_o who_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v 8._o light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n may_v from_o hence_o reap_v comfort_n in_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n live_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n freeman_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n §._o 25._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v they_o express_o call_v spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o than_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v use_v 1_o gross_o do_v they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n who_o think_v quality_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v affection_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o 7._o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o nor_o good_a angel_n nor_o 14._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a property_n of_o a_o body_n that_o simple_o make_v a_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o colour_n sound_n smell_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v with_o many_o other_o like_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v collect_v concern_v they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o substance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o do_v much_o extenuate_v those_o fearful_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v devil_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n therefore_o this_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o §._o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o devil_n do_v many_o way_n aggravate_v
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
righteousness_n which_o the_o best_a man_n ever_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o hole_n full_a of_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v soon_o have_v wound_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o shield_n as_o for_o the_o secure_a protestant_n if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o satan_n dart_n he_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o possible_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v little_a enough_o that_o poor_a man_n which_o say_v 24._o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o the_o disciple_n which_o say_v 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n see_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o poisonous_a temptation_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 4_o suggest_v faith_n be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n credit_n honour_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o worldling_n who_o heart_n be_v only_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o answer_n first_o the_o price_n of_o faith_n faith_n yea_o of_o one_o grain_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o that_o good_a 44._o merchant_n well_o know_v who_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o second_o they_o who_o be_v wound_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n will_v willing_o forgo_v all_o credit_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n possible_o can_v give_v for_o a_o dram_n of_o faith_n three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a credit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o faith_n all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v §._o 91._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 5_o suggest_v faith_n be_v too_o good_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n for_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n to_o have_v herein_o he_o prevail_v with_o distress_a fearful_a christian_n answer_n faith_n for_o remove_v of_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v 29._o before_o deliver_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o our_o un_fw-mi worthiness_n if_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o get_v faith_n he_o have_v other_o wile_n to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o which_o follow_v §._o 92._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 6_o suggest_v thy_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a but_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o imperfection_n transgression_n weakness_n doubt_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n of_o it_o many_o weak_a christian_n be_v bring_v hereby_o to_o stagger_v answer_n sound_a oft_o prove_v thy_o faith_n especial_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o thy_o love_n and_o 18._o true_a desire_n to_o live_v honest_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o that_o truth_n and_o imperfection_n may_v stand_v together_o strive_v against_o these_o imperfection_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n §._o 93._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 7_o suggest_v there_o be_v meet_a help_v afford_v for_o all_o distress_n why_o may_v not_o man_n trust_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o trust_v unto_o number_n and_o prowess_n of_o man_n in_o war_n and_o to_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o he_o make_v many_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o 12_o asa_n answer_n all_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o guide_v thereby_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n neither_o supply_n of_o meet_a mean_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o must_v any_o whit_n lessen_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o to_o god_n must_v all_o the_o glory_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o the_o mean_n be_v §._o 94._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 8_o suggest_v thou_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o latter_a end_n be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n how_o many_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o all_o age_n and_o daily_o do_v fall_v away_o answer_n away_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o let_v they_o be_v well_o use_v and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v 32._o remember_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n faith_n as_o for_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o know_v the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §._o 95._o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n if_o he_o prevail_v not_o by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a subtle_a suggestion_n he_o will_v try_v by_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trouble_v he_o can_v to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v like_o sound_a oaken_a tree_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v shake_v the_o deep_a root_n they_o get_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o devil_n can_v raise_v no_o great_a storm_n than_o god_n in_o wisdom_n permit_v he_o 37._o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v sure_o be_v establish_v faith_n make_v man_n secure_a in_o peril_n the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n ephesian_n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n excellent_a mean_n of_o defence_n be_v those_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a but_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n say_v soldier_n and_o take_v etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n and_o steadfast_o to_o stand_v unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assault_n many_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o may_v have_v though_o that_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o need_v have_v add_v no_o more_o but_o god_n who_o know_v both_o our_o weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o faint_v and_o also_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n better_a than_o ourselves_o see_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o helmet_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o use_v this_o also_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v this_o five_o peace_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v sword_n be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v hope_n armour_n for_o 3._o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o use_v this_o metaphor_n thing_n he_o express_v hope_n put_v on_o say_v he_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o better_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n can_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 6._o salvation_n be_v thus_o apply_v to_o hope_n because_o 1_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o hope_n salvation_n that_o which_o above_o all_o tohe_a thing_n we_o wait_v for_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o have_v hope_v her_o end_n and_o period_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n hope_n 24._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o cord_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o god_n promise_n till_o they_o be_v all_o accomplish_a which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o we_o enjoy_v salvation_n 3_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n and_o saint_n their_o hope_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o 7._o when_o they_o die_v their_o hope_n perish_v but_o these_o 4._o hope_n for_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o 32._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n for_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a thus_o have_v show_v what_o this_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n be_v i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1._o what_o hope_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 4_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 5_o how_o it_o be_v get_v preserve_v and_o use_v 6_o what_o be_v satan_n wile_n against_o it_o §._o 3._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n
12._o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 4_o we_o have_v need_n of_o hope_n weak_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o god_n forget_v we_o and_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o accomplish_v they_o or_o if_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o straits_n and_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o us._n david_n be_v herewith_o sore_o tempt_v it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o but_o what_o uphold_v he_o himself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o hope_n for_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v 5._o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v above_o hope_n as_o 8._o abraham_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o 15._o job._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n without_o it_o herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v §._o 13._o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v hope_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v first_o get_v second_o preserve_v three_o well_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n etc._n the_o mean_n which_o beget_v faith_n do_v immediate_o hereupon_o beget_v hope_n 2_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o preserve_v 1._o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n property_n which_o make_v we_o patient_o abide_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o by_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n four_o special_a property_n of_o god_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o his_o free_a grace_n 2._o his_o infinite_a power_n 3._o his_o infallible_a truth_n 4._o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n persuade_v by_o faith_n hope_n first_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v any_o gracious_a promise_n will_v further_o move_v he_o to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o so_o faithful_a that_o not_o a_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o four_a that_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n without_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v what_o he_o faithful_o promise_v §._o 14._o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n god_n former_a deal_n both_o with_o other_o hope_n and_o also_o with_o ourselves_o be_v faithful_o remember_v work_v such_o a_o 4._o experience_n as_o can_v but_o bring_v forth_o hope_n for_o this_o experience_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o do_v 5._o hereby_o be_v david_n hope_n much_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v 11._o this_o mean_n do_v st_n james_n use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_a jew_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n god_n deal_v with_o job._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n namely_o in_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o especial_o to_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o own_o time_n the_o 4._o experience_n which_o most_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n deal_v with_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o of_o jacob_n geâ—_n 32._o 10._o the_o other_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v well_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v all_o those_o gracious_a favour_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o not_o careless_o let_v they_o slip_v at_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o negligent_o forget_v they_o in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fail_v in_o both_o these_o 7._o they_o understand_v not_o god_n wonder_n while_o god_n be_v do_v they_o neither_o afterward_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n be_v come_v but_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n §._o 15._o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o uphold_v and_o cherish_v hope_n hope_n a_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n 36_o namely_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o let_v it_o the_o rather_o be_v meditate_a of_o because_o we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o be_v sustain_v with_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a hereunto_o observe_v what_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a 7._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o husbandman_n so_o the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n the_o merchant_n who_o not_o their_o hope_n make_v they_o unter_v much_o and_o send_v themselves_o forth_o to_o great_a danger_n &_o yet_o oft_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n shall_v christian_n of_o all_o other_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o also_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 3_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n may_v fiâ—ly_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o other_o metaphor_n whereunto_o hope_n be_v resemble_v use_v namely_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o 1_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n becast_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o on_o quick_a sand_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o suffer_v wrack_n for_o all_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n promise_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a ground_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o unless_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a sure_a and_o certain_a nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o david_n cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o hope_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n manifold_a promise_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v fast_o fix_v on_o that_o sure_a ground_n ground_n if_o a_o anchor_n only_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o fix_v on_o it_o as_o good_a be_v without_o ground_n then_o be_v hope_n fast_o fix_v on_o god_n promise_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v faith_n make_v a_o way_n and_o entrance_n for_o hope_n etc._n abraham_n first_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o then_o wait_v for_o it_o first_o therefore_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n then_o will_v thy_o hope_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a 3_o it_o must_v oft_o be_v settle_v and_o fix_v anew_o hold_n if_o a_o anchor_n loose_a and_o slacken_v after_o it_o have_v once_o be_v fasten_v a_o storm_n may_v cartie_n the_o ship_n away_o where_o then_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a fasten_n our_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o
what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n he_o set_v many_o prick_v and_o cross_n therein_o as_o reproach_n disgrace_n trouble_n vexation_n persecution_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n yea_o many_o time_n grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fence_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n what_o hope_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n point_n 3_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o this_o preparation_n get_v this_o fence_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o patience_n may_v be_v get_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n teach_v and_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v 3_o why_o peace_n be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n effect_v this_o preparation_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n signify_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o notation_n may_v our_o english_a word_n gospel_n admit_v for_o spell_n in_o ancient_a time_n signify_v speech_n gospel_n then_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n &c_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a language_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o this_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o 11._o angel_n from_o heaven_n thus_o expound_v this_o word_n for_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glaâ—_n tiding_n he_o add_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o write_v of_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n word_n and_o deed_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n term_v gospel_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scot_n do_v euangiles_fw-la and_o the_o penne-man_n of_o they_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o how_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v he_o what_o full_a redemption_n christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o unto_o how_o excellent_a a_o estate_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o 7._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o the_o like_a glad_a tiding_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mankind_n then_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o message_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n or_o euangile_n in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n favour_n manifest_v §._o 5._o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o long_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v it_o be_v soon_o break_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o through_o man_n default_n for_o man_n witting_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n thus_o come_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n rebellion_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o christ_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a true_a natural_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n 12._o withal_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o sanctifi_a spirit_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o peace_n chap._n 2._o 14._o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o thus_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n offer_v and_o man_n accept_v reconciliation_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v as_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o flow_v from_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n joy_n of_o heart_n willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o cross_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n §._o 6._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o peace_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n second_o of_o the_o effect_n 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n be_v the_o forename_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o gospel_n first_o declare_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o humane_a write_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o 11_o one_o angel_n have_v declare_v this_o glad_a tiding_n a_o whole_a troop_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n cry_v out_o 14._o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v peace_n to_o 15._o adam_n 1._o noah_n 3._o abram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n 7._o they_o therefore_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v peace_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v peace_n therein_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o in_o peace_n though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n because_o man_n willing_o and_o rebellious_o break_v this_o peace_n yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 16._o slay_v hatred_n and_o make_v peace_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o give_v his_o gospel_n thereby_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_a man_n to_o embrace_v it_o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o king_n son_n wedding_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v as_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o how_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o peace_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n such_o a_o 7._o peace_n as_o pass_v understanding_n be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o want_v this_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o minister_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credence_n thereunto_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o peace_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
himself_o can_v find_v out_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o 1_o for_o sin_n past_a which_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n or_o the_o lord_n mean_n be_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n as_o 13._o david_n 2_o for_o the_o time_n present_a 51_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o maintain_v a_o strife_n &_o fight_n against_o sin_n as_o etc._n paul_n 3_o for_o future_a time_n he_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o 11._o david_n to_o this_o integrity_n of_o heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v attain_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o daily_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v know_v that_o his_o honest_a will_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o also_o a_o comfort_n against_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o despair_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o continuance_n end_n a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o sound_a faith_n never_o decay_v nor_o yet_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o rather_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o the_o etc._n apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v other_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o receive_v and_o conveigh_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v the_o believer_n grow_v up_o thereby_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n by_o their_o continuance_n be_v many_o which_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n discover_v who_o otherwise_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o will_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o have_v be_v discern_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v thus_o ground_v on_o love_n accompany_v with_o sincerity_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n always_o be_v that_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v heb._n 13._o 18._o have_v a_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v and_o prove_v §._o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a boldness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v which_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o prevent_v two_o extreme_n extreme_n whereinto_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v the_o one_o be_v over-secure_a boldness_n boldness_n the_o other_o over-childish_a fearfulness_n for_o when_o man_n have_v get_v and_o prove_v their_o faith_n some_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v insolent_a and_o too_o much_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o other_o through_o their_o weakness_n which_o also_o arise_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fear_v the_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a extreme_a be_v object_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n which_o shall_v never_o clean_o utter_o decay_v and_o clean_o fall_v away_o this_o they_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v very_o sound_a and_o orthodoxal_a answer_n yet_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o be_v unsound_a and_o impious_a for_o it_o cross_v god_n wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v 12._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v 4._o in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o withfeare_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o prevent_v that_o illusion_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o make_v not_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v counterfeit_a for_o current_n a_o temporary_a faith_n for_o justify_v faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o his_o ground_n fail_v for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v clean_o dry_v away_o 13._o as_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n witness_n 13._o simon_n magus_n 10._o demas_n and_o 23._o many_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o which_o be_v overbold_a never_o thorough_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o one_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o faith_n shall_v decay_v §._o 60._o of_o lose_v faith_n 2_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v total_o &_o final_o fall_v away_o lose_v yet_o it_o may_v to_o their_o feel_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o it_o will_v make_v they_o with_o heavy_a heart_n to_o repent_v their_o proud_a boldness_n and_o careless_a security_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o and_o smother_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o uphold_v may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o they_o even_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 3_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v but_o they_o be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n little_a conscience_n of_o any_o duty_n dull_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n cold_a in_o prayer_n nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o formal_a profession_n if_o that_o 4_o their_o conscience_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a rack_n a_o grievous_a torture_n and_o torment_v unto_o they_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v recover_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n with_o a_o light_a sigh_n and_o a_o groan_n but_o they_o may_v call_v cry_v and_o roar_v again_o and_o again_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v 6_o when_o they_o recover_v it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o grief_n of_o this_o their_o folly_n to_o their_o grave_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n for_o prevent_v these_o fearful_a effect_n they_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o extreme_a must_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o premonition_n which_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v 41._o watch_z and_o prau_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 38._o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a premonition_n much_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o well_o he_o know_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n lead_v iron_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o earthy_a heavy_a thing_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o fall_v downward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o draw_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o nor_o water_n more_o subject_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o nourish_v and_o increase_v thereof_o beside_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n which_o be_v as_o water_v to_o fire_n they_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o stir_v it_o up_o yea_o if_o once_o we_o wax_v secure_a self-conceited_a and_o overbold_a we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
this_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o author_n oâ—_n all_o blessing_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o godâ—_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n and_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v and_o speak_v by_o chance_n luck_n fortune_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v israel_n fault_n 8._o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n &c_n &c_n which_o make_v she_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n 3._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v give_v of_o judahs_n ingratitude_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a beast_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o understand_v they_o not_o namely_o who_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o most_o man_n be_v like_o swine_n simile_n which_o eat_v the_o fruit_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v many_o who_o daily_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o fortune_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a fortune_n a_o good_a hap_n or_o chance_n that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a conceit_n very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n yea_o a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christian_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a the_o second_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o particular_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o according_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 103_o &_o 105_o &_o 106._o particular_a notice_n of_o distinct_a blessing_n make_v we_o the_o better_a prize_n they_o and_o so_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o a_o general_a thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n what_o life_n be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o when_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o be_v this_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v favour_n that_o we_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o according_o rejoice_v in_o they_o david_n observe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n because_o of_o thy_o kindness_n where_o no_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v taste_v there_o can_v no_o sound_a thanks_n be_v render_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n in_o love_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o what_o sweet_a relish_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o hot_a coal_n heap_v on_o our_o head_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n little_a devotion_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 11._o nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o gratefulness_n then_o a_o persuasion_n of_o kindness_n the_o four_o be_v other_o that_o we_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o above_o other_o and_o what_o other_o want_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v david_n amplify_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n say_v 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o do_v god_n child_n in_o their_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v also_o to_o amplify_v god_n blessing_n say_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o favour_n have_v thou_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o many_o more_o worthy_a they_o we_o have_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o envy_v our_o brethren_n as_o what_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o true_o thankful_a the_o five_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o drink_n which_o we_o take_v 10._o thus_o do_v jacob_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o noâ—_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v of_o due_a belong_v unto_o §._o 74._o of_o mental_a prayer_n hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n manner_n there_o be_v other_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o 1_o mental_a vocal_a 2_o sudden_a compose_v 3_o conceive_v prescribe_v 4_o public_a private_a 5_o ordinary_n extraordinary_a 1_o mental_a prayer_n be_v a_o inward_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o nehemiah_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 15._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o people_n and_o 13._o annah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fervent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ardency_n of_o moses_n mental_a prayer_n god_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o annah_n say_v she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o and_o force_v such_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o and_o need_v not_o word_n to_o have_v a_o man_n thought_n make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o we_o show_v use_v before_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v prayer_n but_o that_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n when_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n here_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 75._o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 2_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n prayer_n as_o 23._o that_o prayer_n which_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n see_v god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o need_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answ_n word_n first_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o before_o second_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o as_o in_o public_a assembly_n in_o private_a family_n and_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n for_o word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n can_v best_o and_o most_o distinct_o understand_v they_o 3_o because_o word_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o fire_n heat_v a_o chimney_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o the_o chimney_n make_v the_o fire_n hot_a so_o the_o ardency_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v word_n and_o word_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 4_o word_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n from_o wander_a and_o to_o hold_v it_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n that_o pray_v alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o his_o inward_a meditation_n will_v oft_o have_v his_o meditation_n interrupt_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o his_o prayer_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o after_o some_o time_n his_o former_a meditation_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o now_o the_o utter_n of_o word_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o interruption_n 5_o the_o tongue_n wherewith_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
soul_n sleep_v of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o outward_a sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n watchfulness_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o sense_n free_a and_o loose_a so_o as_o ready_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o function_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o overcome_v with_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n as_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o cast_v away_o security_n it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n most_o restrain_v this_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n mean_v to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exclude_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v drowsy_a the_o mind_n can_v be_v watchful_a the_o apostle_n by_o this_o clause_n will_v rouse_v up_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o uprightness_n ardency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o §._o 131._o of_o popish_a night_n vigil_n right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o night-vigil_n of_o papist_n who_o place_n a_o extraordinary_a great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 11._o usual_o they_o make_v three_o vigil_n one_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o day_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n another_o at_o midnight_n the_o three_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o night_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v more_o vigil_n as_o some_o be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o other_o these_o vigil_n they_o ground_n on_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o who_o wake_v to_o mumble_v over_o and_o over_o a_o few_o set_v prayer_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v observe_v this_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o outward_a babble_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wot_v well_o those_o night_n prayer_n be_v oft_o perform_v so_o drowsy_o and_o sleepy_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n then_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v so_o to_o mock_v god_n object_n 62._o david_n say_v that_o at_o midnight_n he_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n every_o midnight_n to_o rise_v but_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v even_o then_o rise_v and_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o particle_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n thus_o 25._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o 7._o paul_n afterward_o preach_v until_o midnight_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordinary_o use_v this_o nor_o appoint_v it_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o or_o other_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o ordinary_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o spend_v every_o day_n in_o fast_v i_o may_v further_o show_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n paul_fw-mi silas_n their_o pray_v at_o midnight_n &_o papist_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v 121._o before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o canonical_a hour_n §._o 132._o of_o superstitious_a watch_v for_o christ_n come_v 2_o right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o many_o come_v who_o i_o have_v know_v to_o use_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v themselves_o awake_a with_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o play_v on_o instrument_n sing_v and_o the_o like_a upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n on_o some_o of_o those_o night_n of_o the_o year_n and_o they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v find_v asleep_a but_o awake_v because_o christ_n say_v 42._o wake_v for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o err_v many_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o christ_n come_n 36._o whereas_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o conceit_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o ough_a any_o man_n know_v indeed_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n say_v 34._o in_o that_o night_n but_o this_o word_n night_n be_v take_v senecdochical_o for_o day_n or_o night_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 20._o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o come_v man_n shall_v be_v eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v plant_v build_v which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a when_o christ_n come_v can_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o faithful_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o go_v to_o sleep_v be_v as_o fit_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o be_v awake_v and_o take_v up_o to_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o interpret_v that_o precept_n of_o christ_n 42._o wake_v of_o bodily_a wake_n and_o watch_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o bodily_a watch_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o awake_a &_o attentive_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v §._o 133_o of_o watch_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o let_v all_o these_o &_o other_o like_o erroneous_a conceit_n pass_v &_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n as_o outward_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v watchful_a so_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v watchful_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n watchfulness_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v those_o organa_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v wherefore_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodily_a watchfulness_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o find_v they_o asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v watch._n as_o clear_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n because_o he_o infer_v this_o clause_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o bodily_a watchfnlnesse_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n yet_o further_o this_o metaphor_n of_o watch_v have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o the_o apostle_n still_o hold_v on_o like_o a_o wise_a captain_n to_o instruct_v christian_a soldier_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v continual_o to_o watch_v in_o some_o sconce_n watch-towre_n or_o other_o like_a eminent_a place_n where_o they_o must_v rouse_v up_o themselves_o thorough_o that_o they_o sleep_v not_o and_o not_o only_o remain_v awake_a but_o pray_v and_o view_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o and_o descry_v what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o helpful_a to_o the_o army_n so_o as_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o therein_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o 17_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n that_o be_v careful_o observe_v what_o may_v make_v to_o the_o good_a or_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o metaphor_n collect_v many_o particular_a duty_n and_o distinct_o handle_v they_o all_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o inward_a and_o outward_a drowsiness_n and_o due_a
profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v direct_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a but_o rather_o have_v in_o all_o high_a account_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n which_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o name_v it_o blasphemy_n seem_v so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v open_o accuse_v thereof_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o their_o public_a accusation_n such_o a_o one_o blaspheme_v but_o ironical_o such_o a_o one_o bless_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o virtue_n comprise_v the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o imitation_n hereof_o jezabel_n when_o she_o will_v have_v naboth_n put_v to_o death_n thus_o frame_v the_o indictment_n against_o he_o 10._o thou_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o according_o the_o witness_n give_v this_o evidence_n naboth_n do_v bless_v god_n 13._o both_o she_o and_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o be_v their_o meaning_n take_v for_o thereupon_o they_o put_v naboth_n to_o death_n the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o blasphemer_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 16._o but_o much_o more_o that_o heinous_a censure_n which_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v against_o blasphemer_n 20._o say_v i_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o canon_n 3â—_n a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v accurse_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a in_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a god_n who_o cast_v they_o in_o thither_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o sing_v hallelu-iaeh_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n show_v that_o blasphemer_n remain_v blasphemer_n without_o repentance_n be_v far_o from_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thus_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o it_o all_o express_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n so_o as_o christ_n may_v well_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v pardon_v what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n blasphemy_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o suppose_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o plain_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o parasite_n if_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o any_o it_o may_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o that_o seven-headed_a scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v open_v her_o black-mouth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pagan_a what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n may_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o cook_n for_o eat_v his_o peacock_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o his_o physician_n keep_v away_o from_o he_o a_o dish_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o health_n he_o say_v bring_v i_o my_o dish_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v more_o odious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o serious_a for_o when_o bembo_fw-mi his_o cardinal_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v what_o profit_n do_v that_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n many_o of_o the_o decree_v make_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a whereof_o take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o particular_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o god_n decretal_a let_v no_o man_n dare_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v thou_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o law_n the_o pope_n of_o injustice_n may_v make_v justice_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n blasphemous_a against_o christ_n as_o where_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o peter_n paul_n thomas_n nicholas_n gregory_n and_o other_o who_o they_o account_v saint_n and_o where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o use_v her_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o son_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n which_o they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o every_o priest_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o 9_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v decree_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a declaration_n but_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o forgive_a the_o conceit_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n glorify_a body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v also_o blasphemous_a and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a jesuitical_a invention_n of_o mix_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o the_o imp_n of_o antichrist_n blasphemy_n be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n blasphemer_n magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o make_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o &_o also_o strict_o to_o look_v to_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n otherwise_o the_o unjust_a judge_n in_o ahab_n time_n 13._o who_o condemn_v innocent_a naboth_n to_o death_n for_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v 33._o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o heathen_a king_n condemn_v they_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n yea_o their_o practice_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o that_o severe_o wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a shall_v condemn_v their_o remissness_n in_o suffer_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o let_v every_o particular_a christian_a take_v heed_n blasphemy_n that_o the_o devil_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o as_o to_o use_v his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o let_v we_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o high_a account_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o conceive_v a_o evil_a thought_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n thereof_o much_o more_o fearful_a let_v we_o be_v of_o take_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n vain_o and_o of_o rash_a swear_n by_o his_o name_n common_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o plain_a blasphemy_n yea_o blaspheme_v see_v blasphemy_n be_v such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o give_v no_o occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n they_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n who_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o make_v show_v of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o severe_o judge_v other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n whosoever_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o